one_o as_o be_v show_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o work_n deny_v also_o the_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o be_v wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o impossible_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o affirmative_o 4._o that_o goodness_n be_v true_o a_o great_a goodness_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o great_a good_a and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a good_a by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o come_v near_a to_o infinity_n d_o therefore_o god_n in_o who_o infinity_n and_o goodness_n be_v one_o be_v do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v the_o son_n betwixt_o who_o and_o himself_o result_v a_o infinite_a communion_n of_o goodness_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n otherwise_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o term_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v not_o answerable_a but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o a_o infinite_a work_n already_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o a_o infinite_a worker_n about_o a_o infinite_a work_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n then_o the_o be_v of_o a_o beginning_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o be_v therein_o because_o though_o the_o beginner_n be_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beginner_n and_o the_o be_v begin_v be_v yet_o want_v and_o so_o these_o two_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o less_a both_o in_o continuance_n and_o infinity_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a beginner_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o thing_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o must_v bring_v on_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v infinite_o defective_a and_o cease_v to_o work_v and_o of_o less_o force_n than_o other_o cause_n subordinate_a which_o all_o work_n incessant_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o let_n more_o powerful_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o be_v work_v and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o n._n 6._o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v like_o himself_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o or_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o that_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o his_o power_n and_o will_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o infinite_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a being_n in_o god_n finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a be_v his_o son_n by_o his_o infinite_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o if_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinitie_o then_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n for_o example_n must_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o act_n or_o perfection_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o object_n which_o it_o do_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n about_o that_o object_n so_o that_o god_n understand_v his_o own_o be_v must_v needs_o behold_v himself_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o greaternesse_n in_o be_v and_o a_o lessenesse_n in_o work_v and_o so_o the_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a object_n or_o image_n of_o that_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o that_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v most_o delight_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o and_o this_o be_v god_n understand_v that_o glorious_a son_n and_o a_o infinite_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o see_v can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o either_o the_o infinite_a understanding_n or_o the_o object_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o infinity_n his_o eternity_n power_n will_n truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 9_o now_o the_o text_n whereby_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v more_o dark_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n lest_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o gen._n 1._o v._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n &_o gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n gen._n 11.7_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o borrow_v for_o manner_n sake_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o for_o modesty_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n alone_o we_o but_o as_o have_v determine_v with_o their_o great_a man_n and_o counsellor_n man_n like_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consult_v nor_o determine_v by_o advice_n of_o his_o creature_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o language_n admit_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o eastern_a language_n even_o to_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o one_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o esth_n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o have_v a_o like_a proof_n in_o numb_a 6.24.5.6_o where_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o every_o time_n with_o a_o several_a accent_n so_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o his_o be_v one_o deut._n 6.4_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o be_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n which_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o take_v from_o hence_o as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o &_o rev._n 1.4.5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o job._n 35.10_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n and_o psal_n 149._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o again_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o face_n or_o their_o face_n will_v view_v the_o righteous_a in_o which_o place_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n translate_v singular_o maker_n creator_n face_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o joshuah_n 24.19_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o be_v be_v most_o clear_a for_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v join_v a_o adiective_a of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kadoshim_n and_o a_o personal_a of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hu_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v god_n he_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o as_o esay_n explane_v it_o ch._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o there_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o in_o esay_n chap._n 48.16_o christ_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_o 1._o i._o and_o now_o the._n 2._o lord_n god_n and_o 3._o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o you_o read_v in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o 1._o word_n of_o 2._o jehovah_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o
col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increase_v wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n waâ—_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o thâ—iâ—_n due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_fw-la affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o god_n head_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mt_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o thâ—s_n to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concurie_n with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o dâ—e_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o â—he_n authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o fiâ—st_v out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v
to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o
have_v no_o succour_n nor_o hope_n but_o only_o in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v make_v he_o thereunto_o if_o he_o will_v desire_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v drive_v they_o but_o here_o that_o foolish_a religion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v a_o mediator_n because_o say_v they_o god_n infinite_a in_o mercy_n make_v his_o creature_n only_o because_o he_o love_v it_o thus_o while_o they_o true_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o utter_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v just_o unto_o which_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v take_v due_a regard_n the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v further_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v bear_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o because_o by_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n upon_o which_o true_a principle_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o conclusion_n a_o man_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o man_n in_o every_o respect_n free_a from_o sin_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n may_v find_v redemption_n and_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o live_v worthy_a thereof_o but_o because_o all_o man_n conceive_v in_o lust_n and_o sin_n be_v original_o taint_v therewith_o for_o our_o of_o uncleanness_n who_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_a therefore_o must_v the_o generation_n of_o this_o mediator_n be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o taint_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v therein_o so_o that_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o live_a without_o sin_n he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n become_v a_o ransom_n acceptable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o although_o reason_n can_v not_o conceive_v nor_o find_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o reason_n will_v as_o easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o do_v find_v and_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o by_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n be_v able_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o he_o for_o their_o neglect_n and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n so_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v till_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n follow_v that_o reason_n have_v right_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o these_o wretched_a time_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o call_v aloud_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o such_o work_n as_o this_o for_o though_o the_o fool_n that_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n dare_v not_o in_o word_n profess_v it_o yet_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o sinful_a deed_n they_o do_v proclaim_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o want_v which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v infer_v upon_o necessary_a principle_n then_o be_v they_o not_o make_v out_o of_o policy_n as_o these_o atheist_n say_v but_o can_v prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o policy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v natural_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o mahume_v settle_v his_o religion_n so_o as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o forbid_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o principle_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v against_o both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o will-worship_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o other_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o author_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o he_o have_v command_v reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n to_o seal_v thereto_o in_o every_o point_n but_o because_o in_o the_o treatise_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o this_o book_n this_o thing_n be_v manifest_a i_o will_v here_o turn_v i_o only_o to_o answer_v those_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o persuade_v of_o matier_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o matier_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o question_n or_o skan_v they_o thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.33_o that_o his_o way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v past_o find_v out_o i_o confess_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n to_o faith_n a_o will_n unrevealed_a but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v and_o reveal_v and_o further_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o humane_a reason_n turn_v itself_o to_o behold_v the_o divine_a truth_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bat_n to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n but_o yet_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a truth_n be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o man_n finite_a understanding_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o light_n and_o no_o other_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v be_v true_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v in_o or_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n as_o honey_n salt_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n vegetable_a or_o mineral_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o exceed_a ignorance_n of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o possibility_n both_o alone_a and_o much_o more_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o dulness_n may_v much_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o thing_n divine_a i_o yield_v not_o altogether_o to_o this_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v our_o own_o witless_a experience_n to_o help_v we_o and_o the_o deceitful_a authority_n of_o mistake_v man_n but_o all_o those_o truth_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n reveal_v by_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o mistake_v and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n ever_o to_o find_v out_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o approve_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereunto_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o truth_n new_a or_o unheard_a of_o but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o their_o weakness_n show_v how_o man_n understanding_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a then_o questionless_a they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conclusion_n true_a either_o for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v or_o for_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o we_o can_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n anselm_n de_fw-fr conc._n gratiae_n &_o lib._n arbit_n
mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v stop_v hereby_o i_o mean_v not_o every_o difference_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o heresy_n in_o any_o main_a point_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n alone_o it_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o will_v hereafter_o at_o large_a appear_v beside_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a 87.1_o sure_a fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la i._o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la et_fw-la ratioris_fw-la psal_n 87.1_o foundation_n as_o that_o it_o only_o be_v able_a only_o worthy_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n or_o rather_o false_a worship_n although_o examine_v in_o themselves_o only_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n what_o triumph_n be_v this_o of_o a_o christian_a over_o all_o heathen_n and_o misbeliever_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v man_n and_o stand_v to_o reason_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o see_v the_o world_n have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n luc._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v not_o come_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n second_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n will_v try_v what_o his_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n that_o be_v his_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v be_v excuse_v three_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n and_o false_a christian_n can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o by-path_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n shall_v by_o reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o great_a shall_v his_o name_n be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 103.3_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v according_a to_o common_a reason_n whereto_o every_o man_n do_v listen_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n all_o heresy_n and_o dissension_n about_o religion_n must_v then_o cease_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v guide_v for_o as_o god_n make_v man_n reasonable_a so_o do_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o most_o true_a you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n then_o between_o faith_n and_o reason_n yes_o very_o great_a for_o reason_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o general_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o every_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o application_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o so_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o save_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o faith_n apply_v this_o general_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o application_n be_v not_o make_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o special_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o it_o be_v infer_v upon_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v herein_o to_o heap_v up_o argument_n by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o let_v pass_v all_o reason_n from_o foreign_a authority_n and_o all_o that_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n neither_o have_v i_o bring_v any_o one_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n here_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o more_o immediate_a than_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_o be_v or_o immediate_a property_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o be_v handle_v by_o necessity_n and_o impossibility_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o i_o sometime_o bring_v one_o argument_n for_o divers_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a tool_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o it_o serve_v for_o divers_a use_n i_o have_v study_v for_o plainness_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o sometime_o handle_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o that_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o other_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n also_o be_v divers_a reason_n bring_v though_o all_o satisfy_n as_o i_o think_v yet_o perhaps_o all_o of_o every_o one_o not_o equal_o understand_v but_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o may_v upon_o these_o ground_n or_o the_o like_a bring_v many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o have_v so_o fortify_v this_o glorious_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o such_o wall_n bulwark_n raveling_n and_o counterscarpe_n of_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o batterye_n of_o atheist_n turk_n jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o because_o a_o little_a light_n be_v soon_o lose_v if_o disperse_v as_o in_o the_o star_n call_v nebulosae_fw-la and_o those_o of_o endless_a number_n and_o distance_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n i_o have_v propose_v the_o reason_n together_o in_o as_o short_a and_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o reason_n may_v more_o easy_o appear_v for_o oftentimes_o while_o man_n desire_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o reason_n vanish_v into_o word_n the_o autority_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n i_o bring_v as_o need_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v see_v whence_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n be_v take_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o that_o in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v let_v no_o man_n carry_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n awry_o for_o although_o in_o this_o search_n of_o cause_n and_o reason_n other_o conclusion_n offer_v themselves_o yet_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o old_a thought_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o order_n as_o it_o be_v therein_o deliver_v yet_o with_o such_o preface_n and_o note_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v drive_v i_o unto_o leave_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a speculation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enlighten_v for_o their_o further_a progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v keep_v for_o she_o in_o store_n when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o bear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o if_o any_o man_n learn_v be_v please_v to_o read_v in_o this_o book_n let_v he_o forgive_v i_o the_o harshness_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a in_o english_a a_o language_n not_o teach_v that_o nicety_n of_o word_n whereby_o
the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o alsufficiencie_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v utter_o vanish_v fourthly_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a difference_n between_o our_o most_o high_a religion_n teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n fifthlie_o we_o follow_v herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o counsel_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o their_o wise_a both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n know_v this_o mystery_n by_o hearsay_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o thom._n aquin._n in_o lib._n 1._o do_v 3._o q_o 2._o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr peren_fw-mi philos_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o from_o they_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 6._o yet_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o except_o the_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o secret_a be_v not_o know_v or_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n multitude_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o wise_a only_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o although_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o minister_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v open_v therefore_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o hereafter_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o glorious_a truth_n then_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o how_o thereby_o ah_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v unto_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o to_o this_o argument_n already_o which_o that_o you_o miss_v not_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o brief_a herein_o only_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v up_o here_o together_o and_o add_v such_o other_o supply_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o treatise_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v essential_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v sustain_v and_o govern_v thereby_o of_o this_o through_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n 13._o but_o first_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o several_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n hold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostasis_fw-la which_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o several_a substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n turn_v it_o persona_fw-la from_o a_o old_a word_n persola_n because_o it_o mean_v one_o only_o be_v entire_a of_o itself_o for_o solus_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o and_o entire_a with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o be_v persona_fw-la a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o man_n alone_o for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o individeable_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o person_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o word_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strong_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o trinity_n triunitie_n or_o a_o threefold_a be_v in_o one_o have_v ground_n in_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o gâ—d_n alone_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v â—_o one_o thing_n or_o one_o be_v by_o subsistence_n understand_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a be_v not_o come_v to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n by_o chance_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v different_a from_o substance_n nature_n be_v or_o the_o like_a term_n that_o signify_v any_o common_a or_o universal_a b_o ing_z for_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v a_o peculiar_a be_v wherein_o the_o common_a nature_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o will_v say_v until_o you_o understand_v i_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o be_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o word_n man_n and_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o that_o word_n angel_n but_o peter_n or_o gabriel_n mean_v that_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o the_o common_a be_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_o i_o mean_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o be_v a_o man_n or_o angel_n whereof_o peter_n and_o gabriel_n be_v not_o partaker_n essential_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o individual_a most_o simple_o absolute_o and_o substantial_o one_o which_o infinite_a and_o undivideable_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o every_o person_n entire_a and_o whole_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o from_o he_o damascen_n dialect_n cap._n 66._o and_o after_o they_o our_o sound_a doctor_n of_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o subsistence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n of_o be_v propriety_n or_o real_a relation_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v the_o very_a inward_a be_v as_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o subsistence_n signify_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v further_o you_o may_v see_v what_o thom._n aquin._n have_v write_v hereto_o in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o dist_n 23._o qu._n 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o introduct_n to_z log_z sect._n 4._o incommunicable_a that_o be_v peculiar_a proper_a or_o belong_v to_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o one_o
his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o fit_a better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o dist_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o
2.48.49_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n only_o procure_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o people_n without_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o by_o special_a commission_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o tribe_n yea_o but_o jacob_n speak_v of_o a_o actual_a shebet_n that_o shall_v still_o remain_v therefore_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebet_fw-la signify_v either_o a_o staff_n a_o truncheon_n or_o sceptre_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n as_o use_v by_o leader_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v authority_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v a_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tribe_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o tribe_n never_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o our_o lord_n come_v whereas_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanasar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v ever_o after_o utter_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o remembrance_n in_o the_o holy_a record_n see_v further_o in_o the_o 27._o chap._n r._n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o cunning_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bring_v up_o between_o his_o foot_n as_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n never_o fail_v from_o juda_n till_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o win_v the_o jew_n either_o by_o his_o most_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o his_o largesse_n in_o their_o famine_n or_o by_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o daily_o expect_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n murder_v their_o sanbedrim_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o be_v can_v find_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v descend_v thence_o by_o his_o mother_n burn_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o calamity_n till_o they_o after_o thirty_o year_n reign_n of_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v our_o lord_n incarnate_a that_o true_a shiloh_n her_o only_a son_n but_o you_o say_v shiloh_n may_v be_v interpret_v his_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shiloh_n by_o the_o consonant_n or_o substantial_a letter_n signify_v her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o vowel_n or_o spirit_n above_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o son_n but_o because_o the_o van_n ר_n be_v want_v it_o shall_v signify_v his_o son_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n present_v no_o letter_n want_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n without_o a_o deep_a mystery_n high_a than_o heaven_n c_o dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n &_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o seal_v up_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o seal_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a any_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o have_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o darken_v it_o and_o to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o though_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o this_o for_o the_o certain_a defignement_n of_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o earnest_o labour_v to_o bewitch_v man_n understanding_n so_o that_o they_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o time_n uncertain_a nay_o some_o make_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o to_o the_o 19_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o one_o another_o you_o may_v find_v in_o d._n willet_n his_o most_o diligent_a come_v on_o dan._n among_o the_o jew_n one_o porphyry_n because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v eze._n 14.14.20_o &_o 28.3_o math._n 24.15_o where_o his_o innocency_n wisdom_n &_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v testify_v other_o among_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o time_n concern_v the_o end_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n not_o come_v as_o they_o look_v for_o he_o in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o still_o look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n have_v make_v these_o week_n to_o mean_v some_o 700_o year_n some_o 7._o jubilee_n other_o 7._o ten_o and_o because_o many_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 105.19_o esay_n 41.1_o and_o elsewhere_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v cyrus_n to_o be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o zerobabel_n other_o jehoshua_n some_o nehemiah_n but_o because_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o circumstance_n accord_n other_o will_v needs_o refer_v it_o to_o agrippa_n who_o be_v king_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o i_o will_v the_o faithless_a jew_n have_v wander_v thus_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o christian_a by_o his_o lifeless_a interpretation_n have_v side_v with_o they_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v easy_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o messiah_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n naghid_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a messiah_n or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o partner_n psal_n 45.7_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o moreover_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o only_a christ_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v restrain_v man_n from_o transgression_n that_o can_v seal_v up_o sin_n that_o can_v cover_v iniquity_n that_o can_v bring_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o the_o text_n by_o these_o circumstance_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o error_n and_o disagreement_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v be_v more_o different_a in_o their_o opinion_n hereabout_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v constant_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o the_o christian_n make_v question_n whether_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n or_o from_o the_o king_n who_o give_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o jew_n gordomi_n chromol_n cap._n 15._o pag._n 237._o and_o here_o again_o out_o of_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 6.14_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fininish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o arteshaste_a king_n of_o persia_n question_n arise_v whether_o these_o seventy_o week_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n or_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n or_o of_o artaxerxes_n longhand_o and_o whether_o in_o his_o seven_o or_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n and_o here_o while_o every_o man_n be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o prize_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n his_o own_o read_n and_o praise_n his_o author_n and_o despise_v as_o deceive_v or_o counterfeit_a such_o as_o make_v against_o he_o man_n have_v so_o puzzle_v themselves_o by_o profane_a
yet_o because_o all_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mark_n 4.28_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.21.22_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v hear_v israel_n which_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v put_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o that_o applyable_a divinity_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_fw-la hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n ilb_n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_fw-la you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o fith_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o preâ—â—â—ent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o priâ—â—e_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o sâ—â—ing_v thâ—_n be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o be_v understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o
his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v firm_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o church_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n descend_v local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o church_n accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o have_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o his_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o the_o grave_n receive_v and_o a_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o grave_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a hell_n that_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o may_v yet_o understand_v his_o meaning_n better_o when_o the_o creator_n say_v he_o call_v man_n into_o question_n for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o decree_v against_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n for_o to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n be_v dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v to_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n shall_v also_o undergo_v it_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n condemn_v show_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n &_o uncondemned_a he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o hell_n he_o condemn_v death_n that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o and_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o withal_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n now_o among_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v warrant_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o be_v most_o plain_a especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o manly_a be_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v ill_o patient_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v ill_o beside_o his_o godhead_n move_v not_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o moreover_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n quicken_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n or_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o will_n revel_v 1.18_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o good_a he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n of_o stephan_n plantin_n and_o other_o be_v with_o i_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n natural_o bear_v that_o change_n of_o in_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v the_o reverend_a noel_n deane_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o like_o he_o accord_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o saint_n peter_n act._n 2.31_o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o psalm_n 16._o because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n strangle_v these_o interpreter_n hard_a than_o achelous_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n so_o that_o which_o jonah_n the_o figure_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o substance_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_o true_a in_o jonah_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o no_o man_n be_v psalm_n 68.2_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o private_a man_n 2._o peter_n 1.20_o must_v have_v their_o high_a and_o uttermost_a interpretation_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v ground_v it_o will_v be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o use_n of_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a hebr._n 6.1_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o his_o go_v down_o also_o into_o hell_n object_n object_n if_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o say_v to_o hell_n whereby_o be_v special_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a answer_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o paradise_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v there_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n then_o to_o hell_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o if_o this_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n then_o have_v we_o no_o direction_n by_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v we_o teach_v hereby_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o no._n so_o we_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n then_o be_v we_o true_o teach_v and_o inform_v against_o these_o doubt_n but_o that_o
his_o heel_n against_o thou_o though_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o thou_o yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o patience_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o remember_v that_o unthankful_a wretch_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o orator_n say_v long_o ago_o and_o i_o have_v often_o find_v it_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o punk_n can_v say_v man_n '_o moveat_fw-la cimex_fw-la pantilius_n shall_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o disquiet_v his_o peace_n therefore_o let_v the_o rymer_n read_v what_o other_o judge_v of_o he_o feltham_n resolu_fw-la cent._n 2._o ch._n 56._o let_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n upon_o my_o head_n and_o if_o for_o my_o love_n and_o for_o my_o best_a desert_n i_o find_v enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o psal_n 109.4_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o seal_n unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v among_o my_o chief_a joy_n that_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o 5._o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v from_o john_n 3.17_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n fire_n see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n answer_n first_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v only_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v and_z continues_z for_o to_o these_o only_a god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o these_o at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o for_o these_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o depend_v thereon_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o cover_v as_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n hebr._n 10.2_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o say_v well_o ames_n med_n theol_n cap._n 41_o this_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v essential_a unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v of_o power_n only_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o mediation_n but_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n without_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n proclaim_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n forsake_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o 6._o the_o last_o question_n be_v with_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o wicked_a deed_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n who_o threaten_v that_o judgement_n jud._n 14._o above_o 4500._o year_n be_v pass_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n continue_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v even_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 1.9_o moreover_o though_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n can_v repenâ—_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o frame_n so_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 104._o verse_n 31._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a ill_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o eccles_n prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fit_v at_o last_o and_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_a that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v prolong_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v manifest_a for_o their_o repentance_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o longing_n for_o his_o come_n may_v be_v inflame_v yet_o to_o he_o the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o can_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a than_o he_o have_v appoint_v only_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n have_v be_v proclaim_v so_o long_o before_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n remember_v the_o judgement_n may_v avoid_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o for_o those_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o continue_v neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v in_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o continue_v when_o neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o as_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o recreation_n which_o the_o cabalist_n call_v de_fw-fr mercava_n when_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n de_fw-fr bereshith_n or_o state_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o present_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_a because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n then_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o this_o ill_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n without_o comparison_n better_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v create_v must_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o either_o to_o have_v create_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o present_a be_v bring_v hither_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o
every_o man_n in_o his_o great_a security_n be_v so_o many_o summons_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v on_o that_o day_n for_o as_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n so_o their_o punishment_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o there_o be_v no_o type_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n so_o all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v remember_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n ebedmelech_n and_o baruâ—h_n have_v their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o
24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n â—id_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n
and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o
only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o
privilege_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o also_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v available_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v near_o the_o creature_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o peter_n 1.4_o this_o be_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o for_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o excellency_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a but_o see_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v it_o aspire_v thereunto_o because_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o that_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o if_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a then_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v defective_a towards_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_a then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o mediator_n cite_v even_o now_o from_o john_n 17._o without_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n 2._o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v give_v thereto_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a to_o we_o thereby_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 3._o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o ergo._n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n become_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o live_v unto_o he_o &_o have_v he_o evermore_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o we_o evermore_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o from_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a union_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n inseparable_o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a hope_n for_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o put_v off_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n article_n xi_o â§_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxxvii_o be_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o excreamity_n of_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o ability_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o original_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o inspire_v his_o inbred_a poison_n into_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o poison_v the_o venom_n spread_v throughout_o all_o his_o race_n to_o corrupt_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n that_o so_o his_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ill_a which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v his_o be_v also_o may_v become_v abominable_a but_o as_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o he_o our_o gracious_a healer_n discern_v between_o the_o being_n his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o the_o tare_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v thereupon_o to_o save_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o venom_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sin_n then_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v detest_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o transform_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o stamp_n which_o his_o sin_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n both_o for_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n even_o our_o whole_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o also_o it_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n before_o this_o world_n be_v and_o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n cause_v of_o our_o inbred_a infection_n and_o our_o many_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o do_v every_o moment_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o such_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 37.21_o and_o sustain_v we_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n esay_n 1.18_o and_o because_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o
say_v not_o unfit_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la colligit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la continet_fw-la cùm_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la aperie_n continet_fw-la aut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la aperta_fw-la ratione_fw-la colligitur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la ex_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicut_fw-la nulli_fw-la adversatur_fw-la veritati_fw-la ita_fw-la nulli_fw-la tavet_fw-la falsitati_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la ejus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la yet_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o understanding_n with_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n either_o direct_a from_o itself_o or_o reflect_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n yet_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o shine_a lamp_n when_o his_o beam_n be_v retract_v or_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o as_o in_o water_n a_o thin_a cloud_n or_o a_o colour_a glass_n so_o man_n understanding_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n shine_v from_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n nor_o yet_o reflect_v on_o it_o by_o his_o word_n a_o word_n like_o the_o speaker_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o take_v it_o infinite_a delight_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o clear_a light_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n through_o which_o be_v refract_v it_o be_v better_a fit_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o soul_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n joy_n in_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o itself_o therefore_o though_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v believe_v what_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n instruct_v it_o yet_o if_o that_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v further_a to_o enable_v the_o natural_a ability_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lesson_n teach_v it_o triumph_v much_o more_o therein_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o supply_n of_o reason_n in_o thing_n understandable_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v of_o sight_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a now_o as_o the_o imagination_n take_v the_o shape_n proportion_n and_o distance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n by_o their_o description_n till_o it_o be_v better_o satisfy_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o in_o full_a assurance_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o as_o a_o weak_a man_n though_o uphold_v in_o his_o go_n by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o staff_n which_o without_o further_a aid_n can_v not_o support_v he_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n answer_n the_o 19_o serm._n of_o athanasius_n clear_o refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o able_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v their_o hearer_n fit_v thereto_o to_o persuade_v even_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o common_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o the_o berean_o praise_v act_n 17.10_o because_o they_o examine_v the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o reason_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n yet_o i_o examine_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o the_o berean_n do_v but_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o death_n hold_v they_o true_a i_o bring_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o handle_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n yet_o because_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o these_o holy_a war_n i_o have_v as_o a_o straggler_n bring_v my_o basket_n of_o stone_n whence_o the_o cunning_a slinger_n our_o david_n if_o they_o please_v may_v choose_v what_o they_o like_v if_o any_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o thereto_o they_o want_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o man_n make_v due_a account_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o touch_v and_o so_o be_v already_o win_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o brutish_a which_o do_v not_o willing_o hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n at_o athens_n or_o elsewhere_o among_o idolater_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o their_o own_o poet_n beside_o aratus_n who_o word_n he_o cite_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o stile_n and_o much_o of_o the_o matier_n in_o plato_n and_o in_o special_a his_o phaedon_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v the_o valiant_a champion_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n before_o ethnic_a emperor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o persecutor_n dioclesian_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v not_o the_o apostata_fw-la nickname_v idolianus_fw-la therefore_o forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o grammar_n logic_n and_o other_o liberal_a art_n because_o they_o wound_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n by_o common_a reason_n the_o book_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n of_o tertullian_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v they_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o innocent_a life_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o blame_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o mean_v the_o schoolman_n aquinas_n both_o the_o raimunds_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a allow_v they_o if_o ill_o amend_v they_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n praise_v not_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o learned_a mornay_n concern_v the_o trueness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o lutheran_n i_o confess_v though_o learned_a do_v not_o every_o where_o like_a of_o this_o learning_n because_o it_o strangle_v their_o consubstantiation_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n the_o papist_n doubtless_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v much_o more_o temperate_a for_o though_o their_o transubstantiation_n can_v stand_v with_o natural_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n out_o of_o religion_n but_o confess_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o let_v these_o declaimer_n and_o froward_a opposer_n against_o reason_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o thrust_v new_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o they_o that_o gainsay_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n other_o cavil_n like_v to_o these_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v note_n a_o on_o chap._n 11._o where_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o argue_v be_v plain_o declare_v three_o it_o will_v be_v object_v against_o myself_o in_o particular_a that_o see_v other_o man_n have_v handle_v divinity_n by_o common_a reason_n before_o my_o pain_n herein_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o i_o neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n may_v if_o any_o supply_n at_o least_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o their_o former_a pain_n full_a well_o have_v let_v this_o burden_n alone_o too_o heavy_a for_o my_o shoulder_n for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o who_o be_v profess_v to_o divinity_n may_v better_o have_v bear_v it_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v for_o i_o hearty_o profess_v that_o this_o task_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o undertake_v who_o have_v both_o more_o ability_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o if_o either_o they_o think_v not_o hereon_o or_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a or_o that_o their_o pain_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v their_o great_a and_o more_o
paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o benefit_n will_v grow_v thereby_o that_o man_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n while_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o as_o mariner_n set_v buoyes_n and_o seamarkes_n for_n avoid_v of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o physician_n describe_v aconitum_n and_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v so_o be_v these_o heresy_n here_o set_v out_o moreover_o in_o this_o triumph_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o captive_a train_n shall_v have_v be_v want_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v before_o the_o triumphant_a coach_n whereas_o now_o the_o christian_a may_v have_v comfort_n to_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o but_o yet_o have_v overcome_v have_v be_v besiege_v not_o take_v batter_v not_o shake_v so_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v contemn_v the_o force_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o when_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n these_o heresy_n mention_v be_v so_o utter_o overthrow_v but_o if_o any_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o will_v yet_o be_v lick_v of_o that_o foul_a vomit_n let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o the_o heresy_n i_o mention_v under_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o know_a name_n not_o reckon_v up_o for_o ostentation_n all_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o word_n heresy_n i_o use_v at_o large_a for_o any_o opinion_n which_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v or_o unknown_a and_o herein_o i_o put_v not_o only_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o those_o false_a position_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o profess_v philosophy_n of_o who_o tradition_n and_o false_a principle_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v col._n 2.8_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o remember_v let_v we_o now_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n first_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o that_o glorious_a truth_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n may_v on_o that_o firm_a rock_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o perfect_a and_o entire_o and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a let_v we_o not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shine_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v enlighten_v thereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n article_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o god_n be_v chap._n i._n in_o the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o follow_v only_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o ascertain_v these_o doubt_n where_o about_o question_n may_v arise_v therefore_o let_v the_o atheist_n hear_v and_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o although_o no_o word_n or_o speech_n can_v be_v utter_v of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o that_o it_o do_v from_o thence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v only_o those_o near_a attribute_n which_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v essential_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o name_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n will_n truth_n virtue_n glory_n and_o all_o those_o excellency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o so_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a a_o be_v and_o again_o convertible_o that_o this_o being_n most_o perfect_a in_o infinity_n eternity_n goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v first_o existent_n or_o begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o by_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o without_o beginning_n and_o that_o eternal_a be_v be_v god_n 2._o see_v there_o be_v be_v which_o can_v not_o possible_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o not_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v be_v before_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v eternal_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o a_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o be_v and_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a and_o b_o b_o contradictory_n may_v have_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v not_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n 3._o eternity_n be_v for_o neither_o can_v nature_n which_o in_o continuance_n take_v her_o beginning_n together_o with_o time_n â—or_a yet_o can_v man_n understanding_n put_v any_o point_n of_o beginning_n in_o continuance_n before_o which_o some_o other_o continuance_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v therefore_o all_o nature_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v for_o if_o in_o eternity_n you_o put_v privation_n or_o not_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o thereby_o therefore_o god_n be_v 4._o whatsoever_o enforce_v the_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a ill_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v enforce_v the_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a therefore_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a ill_n hear_v atheist_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o do_v put_v ill_a to_o have_v the_o priority_n before_o good_a both_o in_o be_v and_o in_o action_n for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ill_o every_o effect_n necessary_o answer_v the_o cause_n every_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o very_o be_v have_v be_v ill_o whereas_o ill_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o action_n not_o of_o the_o be_v gen._n 1.31_o the_o great_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o than_o in_o the_o not_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o be_v it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o first_o cause_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v therefore_o before_o not_o be_v and_o so_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v god_n all_o truth_n inferior_a and_o create_v depend_v necessary_o upon_o a_o superior_a and_o increated_a truth_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v no_o space_n can_v be_v give_v so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n a_o create_v be_v true_o to_o conceive_v a_o space_n yet_o more_o large_a nor_o any_o number_n so_o multiply_v but_o that_o still_o a_o great_a number_n than_o it_o may_v be_v give_v the_o understanding_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_a in_o extension_n that_o fill_v all_o space_n and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o it_o and_o a_o wisdom_n or_o mind_n number_v which_o be_v also_o infinite_a which_o no_o number_n can_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o only_o that_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n c_o c_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n
do_v but_o think_v so_o be_v not_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shreeve_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n juno_n for_o all_o his_o slippery_a prank_n with_o danae_n semâ—le_n latona_n and_o the_o rest_n iliâ—d_n ξ._o that_o threaten_v to_o clapper_n claw_v she_o iliad_n â—_o that_o give_v she_o the_o strappado_n with_o two_o anvil_n at_o her_o heel_n iliad_n â—_o yet_o see_v how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la repertum_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la ex_fw-la literarum_fw-la hyperthesi_fw-la theologiam_fw-la vulgarit_fw-la felicia_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o hanc_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o cabalist_n read_v johannes_n picus_n de_fw-fr mirandula_n archangel_n reuchlin_n and_o in_o special_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o grammar_n learning_n which_o he_o presume_v to_o know_v alone_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n brag_v so_o loud_o for_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n forsooth_o to_o prove_v that_o hades_n be_v derive_v of_o adamah_n it_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o give_v it_o than_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o further_o with_o it_o chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v everlasting_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o define_v or_o bound_v a_o infinite_a be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o find_v a_o name_n for_o he_o thereby_o though_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o though_o all_o thing_n speak_v his_o praise_n yet_o he_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n before_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o glory_n or_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o our_o word_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o all_o these_o excellency_n be_v from_o he_o the_o footstep_n only_o of_o his_o passage_n by_o they_o the_o whole_a creature_n therefore_o with_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o his_o be_v be_v so_o wonderful_a be_v he_o so_o superexcellent_a above_o all_o name_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o lisp_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o infant_n and_o to_o give_v we_o name_n as_o certain_a remembrance_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o these_o some_o be_v give_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n some_o be_v only_o negative_a by_o which_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.17_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n other_o attribute_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n which_o signify_v perfection_n supereminent_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o first_o beginning_n the_o prime_a and_o principal_a perfection_n and_o such_o like_a whiâ—h_o although_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n yet_o because_o these_o general_a expression_n be_v too_o far_o from_o our_o experimental_a knowledge_n we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o better_o and_o more_o fit_o those_o perfection_n for_o which_o we_o have_v example_n in_o his_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v certain_a likeness_n and_o experiment_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v his_o workmanship_n we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v not_o supereminent_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o goodness_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o be_v his_o image_n now_o among_o these_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o that_o description_n which_o god_n do_v make_v of_o himself_o exo._n 34.6_o 7._o where_o of_o fifteen_o attribute_n which_o god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o three_o show_n to_o we_o his_o eternity_n his_o infinity_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n one_o his_o truth_n eight_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o blessing_n matth_n 5._o be_v all_o of_o mercy_n three_o only_o concern_v his_o justice_n and_o all_o thâ—se_a thing_n follow_v necessary_o one_o upon_o another_o for_o if_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o re._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v also_o without_o end_v because_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o before_o he_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o superior_a which_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o they_o speak_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la now_o eternity_n be_v a_o infinite_a continuance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v also_o infinite_a moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v infinite_a continuance_n have_v a_o infinite_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o of_o endless_a power_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a infinite_a and_o almighty_a we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a be_v be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v eternal_a nothing_o great_a than_o he_o nor_o yet_o equal_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v infinite_a neither_o all_o thing_n nor_o nothing_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o god_n then_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o true_a most_o merciful_a most_o just_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v neither_o worthy_a nor_o yet_o possible_o can_v he_o be_v god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o wise_a good_a true_a merciful_a just_a or_o glorious_a then_o he._n therefore_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o wisdom_n itself_o good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o true_a merciful_a just_a and_o glorious_a truth_n mercy_n justice_n and_o glory_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o move_v or_o be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n who_o fill_v all_o and_o be_v infinite_a beyond_o all_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v our_o god_n thus_o describe_v as_o far_o as_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o descry_v he_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v better_o appear_v see_v we_o now_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o must_v follow_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a have_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a 1_o if_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v for_o not_o be_v can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v by_o another_o that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o otherwise_o the_o act_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o end_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v be_v and_o once_o be_v not_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v on_o the_o be_v of_o some_o cause_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v for_o nothing_o which_o only_a may_v be_v can_v come_v into_o perfect_a and_o actual_a be_v but_o by_o such_o a_o powerful_a be_v as_o be_v already_o actual_a therefore_o there_o be_v either_o one_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o actual_o perfect_a and_o powerful_a eternal_o or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v false_a and_o against_o sense_n for_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o be_v b_o necessary_o true_a now_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o late_a appear_v in_o this_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o
this_o mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o psalm_n and_o in_o especial_a of_o the_o 136._o 4._o grace_n gen._n 6.8_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n wish_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n so_o saint_n john_n reu._n 1_o 4._o 5._o 6._o life_n anâ—_n light_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 7._o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o god_n be_v love_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n note_n a_o god_n will_v his_o own_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o also_o will_v his_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v but_o also_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o upholder_n of_o our_o present_a be_v and_o much_o more_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o happy_a be_v hereafter_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o will_n therefore_o infinite_a it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n hold_v not_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a there_o be_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v for_o our_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o he_o beside_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v rather_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o by_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v for_o although_o we_o follow_v by_o certain_a step_n of_o his_o imprint_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v apprehend_v in_o any_o degree_n what_o his_o infinite_a be_v what_o his_o eternity_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o equal_v his_o own_o be_v and_o because_o his_o be_v be_v good_a and_o desirable_a and_o a_o good_a know_v move_v the_o will_n and_o a_o infinite_a good_a apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n move_v a_o infinite_a will_n therefore_o because_o his_o infinite_a be_v be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a do_v he_o also_o infinite_o will_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o be_v and_o goodness_n but_o our_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o be_v can_v stretch_v beyond_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n so_o god_n will_v and_o love_v his_o own_o infinite_a be_v and_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a therein_o infinite_o and_o necessary_o but_o we_o will_v and_o love_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o promise_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o eternity_n infinity_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o one_o god_n the_o art_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v teach_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v show_v pro._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o call_v yea_o clamour_n upon_o we_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o for_o this_o special_a end_n and_o use_v we_o have_v our_o sense_n thereby_o to_o draw_v our_o understanding_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o how_o wretched_o sinful_a be_v we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o that_o right_a end_n and_o how_o abominable_a if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v either_o artificial_a wherein_o be_v knowledge_n or_o natural_a wherein_o be_v understanding_n or_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n â—1_n 3_o wherein_o be_v wisdom_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v artificial_a consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o to_o what_o end_n so_o you_o find_v the_o abuse_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n and_o let_v your_o meditation_n dwell_v therein_o by_o such_o remembrance_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v you_o if_o natural_a remember_v likewise_o what_o you_o read_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o rigâ—t_a use_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o sight_n the_o first_o object_n thereof_o be_v light_n remember_v then_o what_o you_o read_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n then_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v your_o light_n and_o guide_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o add_v your_o prayer_n hereto_o that_o you_o may_v so_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o everlasting_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o can_v turn_v you_o to_o no_o side_n you_o can_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o your_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o read_v concern_v that_o which_o your_o sense_n light_v on_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o your_o sense_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o skittish_a imagination_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o away_o and_o betray_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v herein_o but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o draw_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n those_o attribute_n be_v chief_a which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a whither_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o abase_v itself_o to_o win_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o luke_n 15.30_o thou_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v bring_v hereto_o and_o yet_o more_o mean_o luk._n 17.37_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v so_o hos_n 5.12_o i_o will_v be_v to_o ephraim_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o to_o judah_n as_o rottenness_n you_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matier_n in_o hand_n very_o much_o for_o if_o i_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a use_n of_o your_o sense_n that_o your_o sense_n by_o custom_n maybe_o exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a you_o shall_v by_o your_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n sensible_a have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o those_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o matier_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o attribute_n which_o concern_v his_o high_a and_o superexcellent_a perfâ—ctions_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o perfection_n be_v but_o one_o absolute_a wonderful_a be_v from_o which_o as_o from_o one_o fountain_n they_o all_o arise_v and_o although_o with_o we_o true_o distinguish_v yet_o in_o he_o be_v they_o but_o his_o own_o most_o simple_a be_v which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v then_o must_v they_o be_v in_o he_o either_o as_o accident_n arise_v from_o his_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o by_o some_o other_o but_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o for_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v good_a powerful_a nor_o true_a of_o itself_o nor_o he_o wise_a in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o another_o so_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o from_o who_o these_o perfection_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o defect_n but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v in_o act_n or_o perfect_a be_v which_o raise_v
that_o the_o long_o he_o think_v thereon_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o dark_a the_o thing_n seem_v unto_o he_o what_o thank_v therefore_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v so_o full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o with_o wonder_n desire_n to_o pry_v into_o those_o mystery_n whâ—ch_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 1._o therefore_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a 6.1_o against_o this_o conclusion_n a_o doubt_n or_o two_o may_v be_v raise_v 1._o be_v without_o addition_n be_v affirmable_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n be_v be_v yet_o not_o god_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o be_v without_o addition_n and_o if_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o being_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v without_o addition_n be_v affirmable_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o that_o common_a predicate_v or_o transcendent_a be_v only_a of_o which_o i_o speak_v introd_a logic_n sect_n 3_o n._n 2_o &_o 3._o but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o proper_a and_o pure_a be_v which_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n nor_o be_v affirmable_a of_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o himself_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o additition_n be_v grant_v take_v not_o away_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o his_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o pure_a neither_o be_v the_o consequence_n right_o gather_v thereon_o that_o if_o addition_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o simple_a be_v for_o these_o addition_n bring_v in_o no_o such_o being_n as_o to_o make_v the_o be_v of_o god_n either_o compound_n or_o mix_v but_o only_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o being_n for_o to_o say_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v one_o be_v pure_a be_v simple_a be_v incommunicable_a be_v here_o only_a negation_n difference_n as_o one_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o beside_o himself_o pure_a that_o be_v not_o mix_v simple_n that_o be_v not_o compound_v incommunicable_a whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n beside_o himself_o nay_o those_o very_a positive_a addition_n of_o goodness_n eternity_n infinity_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o addition_n of_o new_a being_n but_o only_o essential_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o most_o simple_a be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o in_o our_o understanding_n for_o because_o our_o understanding_n receive_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o creature_n therefore_o when_o it_o find_v these_o several_a perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o more_o eminent_o and_o excellent_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o receive_v these_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n with_o difference_n so_o also_o to_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o creator_n so_o this_o difference_n or_o plurality_n of_o attribute_n in_o god_n grow_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o second_o by_o that_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o far_o exceed_v therefore_o although_o our_o understanding_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o compare_v all_o these_o several_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o and_o then_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o one_o but_o only_o in_o one_o yet_o our_o undertake_n how_v ever_o wander_v or_o unable_a to_o conceive_v they_o as_o one_o infinite_a be_v can_v no_o way_n make_v any_o difference_n or_o othernesse_n in_o they_o or_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o but_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o pure_a the_o be_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a action_n of_o that_o simplicity_n and_o one_o manner_n of_o work_v do_v it_o bring_v forth_o most_o different_a and_o manifold_a effect_n both_o of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o object_n or_o matier_n whereon_o it_o work_v 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o simplicity_n be_v more_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n than_o where_o there_o be_v but_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o be_v be_v not_o most_o simple_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n only_o take_v away_o simplicity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o real_a relation_n in_o which_o the_o be_v be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o although_o the_o relation_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinct_a yet_o that_o real_a distinction_n or_o distinct_a reality_n be_v but_o only_o relative_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o be_v than_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n understand_v without_o these_o relation_n but_o only_o import_v the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v 3._o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v participate_v of_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o or_o a_o be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a from_o other_o being_n so_o god_n by_o his_o be_v be_v and_o by_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n he_o be_v infinite_a and_o almighty_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o be_v be_v not_o simple_a i_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a only_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o participation_n but_o god_n be_v absolute_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n and_o that_o absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v of_o his_o be_v of_o itself_o essential_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a and_o not_o by_o participation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o ante_fw-la in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n chap._n x._o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o infinite_a in_o work_v as_o he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n and_o need_v sufficient_a proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o especial_o for_o lay_v the_o sure_a groundwork_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v concern_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o lend_v i_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v go_v together_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o although_o the_o word_n work_v in_o our_o common_a english_a in_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v be_v grow_v to_o mean_v almost_o only_o bodily_a toil_n yet_o you_o know_v there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o you_o be_v bind_v either_o in_o your_o wit_n or_o honesty_n ever_o to_o be_v as_o gentle_a as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o great_a fitness_n but_o first_o you_o will_v say_v it_o ought_v to_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v work_v for_o as_o epicurus_n think_v he_o neither_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o care_n or_o business_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o yet_o be_v troublous_a to_o any_o other_o or_o mind_n what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v for_o if_o so_o then_o as_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v happy_a that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o think_v of_o but_o against_o this_o thicke-skin_n lazy_a opinion_n of_o epicurus_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v his_o endless_a glory_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o work_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n be_v most_o plain_a 1._o for_o as_o a_o infinite_a action_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o a_o infinite_a rest_n can_v be_v but_o either_o with_o a_o infinite_a unablenesse_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n or_o infinite_a unwillingness_n to_o work_v but_o a_o infinite_a unablenesse_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n nor_o want_v of_o skill_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o unwillingness_n with_o infinite_a will_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o work_v also_o infinite_o but_o if_o the_o rest_a be_v not_o infinite_a but_o suppose_v to_o be_v slackness_n only_o or_o by_o turn_n because_o of_o weariness_n that_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n nor_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o weariness_n can_v befall_v but_o
ensue_a motion_n must_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o if_o his_o power_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o the_o creature_n do_v cease_v as_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o so_o will_v it_o return_v to_o nothing_o if_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o uphold_v therefore_o god_n do_v work_v continual_o and_o as_o the_o worker_n be_v infinite_a do_v so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o note_n a_o god_n can_v know_v any_o defect_n in_o himself_o r._n 6._o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n chap._n 6._o note_n b_o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o b_o no_o abatement_n may_v be_v understand_v therein_o r._n 10._o you_o have_v need_n to_o know_v that_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o like_o which_o we_o make_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n create_v by_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.24_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o so_o unto_o that_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o understanding_n do_v evermore_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o will_n to_o joy_n therein_o and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n free_o to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o whole_a creature_n which_o yield_v unto_o reason_n infinite_a truth_n as_o fruit_n whereon_o to_o feed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v it_o but_o if_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n that_o be_v the_o imagination_n his_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n for_o by_o the_o imagination_n alone_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v lively_o present_v to_o reason_n if_o she_o i_o say_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o without_o he_o entertain_v speech_n with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n then_o be_v he_o by_o she_o easy_o persuade_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o follow_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o let_v into_o his_o understand_a falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o art_n false_o so_o call_v aâ—d_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n mislead_v by_o opinion_n concern_v authority_n see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n pag._n 16._o 17._o and_o log_z cap._n 23._o n._n 8._o and_o note_v a_o c_o the_o first_o mover_n cease_v to_o move_v r._n 14._o though_o this_o reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o posteriori_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o question_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n d_o so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o ib._n see_v it_o be_v firm_o agree_v unto_o both_o by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v altogether_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v see_v log._n introduct_n sect_n 4._o append._n n._n 1._o but_o also_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o change_v of_o the_o will_n anger_n desire_v or_o other_o passion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o god_n infinite_a action_n or_o work_n be_v enforce_v utter_o against_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n i_o answer_v that_o motion_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n be_v very_o different_a these_o be_v like_a to_o motion_n but_o neither_o be_v motion_n nor_o yet_o with_o motion_n for_o to_o feel_v to_o see_v to_o understand_v to_o will_v or_o any_o other_o action_n immanent_a or_o dwell_n in_o the_o worker_n be_v action_n operation_n or_o working_n of_o the_o fence_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o motion_n but_o most_o improper_o and_o only_o in_o likeness_n for_o all_o work_n action_n or_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o perfection_n but_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v always_o with_o imperfection_n and_o leave_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o possibility_n only_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a move_n from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a for_o if_o you_o set_v a_o ruler_n upon_o a_o pin_n and_o turn_v it_o with_o violence_n upon_o that_o centre_n you_o shall_v perceive_v no_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n over_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v which_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v cover_v every_o where_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o swift_a it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o better_a and_o more_o close_o do_v it_o cover_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o motion_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o swiftness_n with_o continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n than_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o that_o time_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o whereupon_o the_o under_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o ruler_n do_v make_v from_o the_o navel_n point_n to_o the_o hem_n or_o circumference_n so_o that_o you_o can_v more_o right_o call_v it_o motion_n than_o rest_n when_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v continual_o upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n under_o it_o and_o even_o so_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a may_v most_o true_o according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v call_v rest_n because_o his_o own_o action_n in_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o can_v take_v most_o glory_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n have_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v also_o what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n section_n 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o low_a creature_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o use_n they_o be_v create_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o yet_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o every_o man_n do_v sufficient_o know_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dyer_n so_o overween_v in_o his_o craft_n of_o die_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mix_n and_o set_v of_o colour_n nay_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a god_n of_o our_o pamper_a gurmandizer_n i_o mean_v the_o belly_n be_v there_o any_o cook_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v daily_a seek_v out_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n if_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o delight_v wherein_o we_o study_v with_o greediness_n how_o to_o please_v ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o dulness_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o whereof_o neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o high_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o understanding_n all_o nature_n help_v we_o herein_o can_v give_v we_o any_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o supper_n excellency_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v and_o constant_o to_o uphold_v first_o because_o it_o concern_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o second_o because_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n three_o because_o it_o be_v
infinite_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o mean_v one_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n have_v they_o not_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o one_o be_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginner_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n then_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o rule_n or_o induction_n or_o syllogism_n yet_o see_v superior_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o here_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o to_o make_v analyticall_a demonstration_n therefore_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contain_v within_o this_o bind_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v true_a nay_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o theologian_n or_o divine_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v divinity_n nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a philosophy_n except_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n only_o but_o you_o know_v that_o all_o truth_n whereinsoever_o it_o be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reason_n the_o searcher_n thereof_o must_v far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o although_o that_o conclusion_n of_o tho._n aquin._n stand_v sure_a that_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o view_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o may_v receive_v limitation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o nature_n bring_v of_o the_o creator_n as_o himself_o make_v difference_n proâ—em_n in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n gent._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v inductive_a only_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n for_o as_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n than_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n thereof_o from_o great_a light_n than_o all_o nature_n can_v show_v who_o know_v not_o that_o divinity_n as_o concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o practice_n hold_v all_o moral_a philosophy_n who_o conclusion_n though_o from_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n natural_a but_o moral_a have_v not_o grammar_n logic_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n either_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a certain_a rule_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o necessary_o and_o convertible_o or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o science_n and_o yet_o not_o demonstrable_a by_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 24._o diligentia_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la audacia_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la secreto_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la intentio_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la trinitas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o secret_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o this_o high_a mystery_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o father_n show_v in_o that_o book_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o reason_n i_o say_v without_o presumption_n of_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o article_n follow_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o thom._n aquin._n because_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o his_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n he_o do_v so_o clearelie_o deliver_v this_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n whereon_o raymundus_n doctrine_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v light_v his_o torch_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o thomas_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v see_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o intention_n or_o object_n understand_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v most_o true_o in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o intention_n understand_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o in_o god_n all_o these_o three_o be_v essential_o one_o for_o in_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o of_o be_v but_o of_o relation_n only_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o the_o intention_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o as_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n lest_o all_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n add_v immediate_o that_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n thus_o say_v thomas_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o reason_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o commit_v reason_n to_o matier_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n a_o servant_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v our_o reason_n too_o good_a to_o give_v attendance_n on_o faith_n nor_o faith_n so_o proud_a as_o to_o scorn_v the_o service_n of_o reason_n therefore_o let_v this_o jangle_n and_o frowardness_n cease_v if_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o content_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o as_o parrot_n in_o a_o cage_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n and_o then_o can_v say_v no_o more_o so_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_a when_o we_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n but_o that_o by_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v be_v increase_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o grecian_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o this_o be_v that_o perfection_n whereto_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v whereof_o the_o catechism_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o only_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a heb._n 6.1.2_o for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o high_a mountain_n of_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a thought_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n through_o his_o mediation_n and_o mercy_n that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o see_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v aught_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v thereby_o our_o
heart_n by_o faith_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o ought_v to_o add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o have_v through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o this_o be_v our_o progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v from_o that_o pure_a faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v strengthen_v through_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o faith_n nor_o yet_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o while_o it_o be_v thereby_o root_v and_o ground_v more_o firm_o in_o he_o in_o who_o at_o first_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v fides_n in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gignitur_fw-la nutritur_fw-la defenditur_fw-la &_o roboratur_fw-la b_o work_n both_o necessary_o yet_o willing_o pref._n this_o will_v they_o call_v concomitant_a because_o it_o ever_o follow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o that_o wherein_o the_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v causal_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n c_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n pref._n while_o i_o be_v prepare_v material_n for_o this_o build_n i_o read_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mart_n book_n abstrusa_fw-la abstrusorum_fw-la abstrusissima_fw-la primaria_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la though_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o gule_v with_o such_o title_n arcana_fw-la arcanorum_fw-la arcanissima_fw-la arcana_fw-la and_o the_o like_a wherein_o these_o writer_n sweat_v more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o yet_o be_v interpret_v a_o pious_a and_o very_a profound_a meditation_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o suppose_v that_o such_o bombast_n will_v never_o be_v quilt_v into_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o last_o have_v get_v the_o book_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o a_o declamation_n only_o of_o a_o certain_a springal_n for_o exercise_n sake_n into_o which_o as_o into_o a_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o just_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o inability_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o will_v utterlie_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o matier_n of_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v praef._n n._n 6._o his_o special_a spleen_n be_v against_o keckerman_n and_o his_o gregale_n that_o be_v they_o of_o his_o ging_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o calvinist_n of_o who_o he_o name_v only_a zanchius_n and_o they_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o learning_n melancthon_n and_o his_o own_o very_a siren_n and_o phoenix_n scaliger_n out_o of_o who_o shred_n he_o have_v botch_v up_o his_o declamation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v not_o spare_v he_o that_o will_v manifest_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o raymunds_n principle_n the_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o murshel_n the_o declamer_n go_v about_o to_o show_v out_o of_o andreas_n osiander_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap._n 12._o note_n a_o but_o what_o have_v scaliger_n or_o raymund_n do_v herein_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o save_v that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a by_o foreign_a comparison_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o brightness_n or_o shine_v thereof_o another_o by_o the_o body_n the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v the_o word_n or_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o the_o will_v another_o say_v the_o mind_n think_v the_o word_n represent_v that_o thought_n and_o the_o like_n or_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o another_o will_v represent_v the_o trinity_n by_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n another_o by_o the_o root_n the_o stem_n and_o the_o branch_n augustine_n show_v it_o by_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n of_o himself_o who_o both_o be_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o love_v both_o his_o be_v and_o knowledge_n thereof_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o but_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n from_o gen._n 1._o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o word_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o word_n in_o himself_o or_o that_o eternal_a word_n or_o decree_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 5.19_o and_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thereby_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a if_o by_o goodness_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o work_n another_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n to_o which_o cusa_n add_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o these_o say_v he_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a then_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n be_v one_o water_n and_o the_o same_o cusa_n lib._n de_fw-la filiatione_fw-la dei_fw-la express_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n life_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o scholar_n be_v instruct_v and_o have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o comparison_n ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.3_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o raymund_n not_o by_o foreign_a comparison_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o infinite_a be_v in_o the_o real_a relation_n of_o every_o term_n in_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o be_v have_v with_o more_o clearness_n express_v to_o man_n weak_a understanding_n the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o undivideable_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n and_o reason_n 3._o of_o infinity_n or_o greatness_n and_o reason_n 8._o of_o understanding_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o err_v from_o company_n yet_o see_v i_o have_v such_o company_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a honesty_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o company_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o invective_n against_o reason_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o young_a man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o sorbon_n the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o aristotle_n and_o history_n but_o all_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o upon_o better_a and_o high_a principle_n than_o aristotle_n know_v they_o will_v all_o appear_v possible_a and_o necessary_a and_o then_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o order_n the_o declamer_n will_v bring_v their_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o here_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v himself_o and_o by_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n will_v prove_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n because_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a then_o be_v he_o injurious_a and_o unconstant_a to_o himself_o so_o
but_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v joh._n 1.2.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20._o 21._o 22._o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelans_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seemâ—s_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
effect_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o infinite_a essence_n he_o suppose_v the_o father_n the_o infinite_a power_n the_o son_n and_o the_o infinite_a worker_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v three_o trinity_n bring_v out_o of_o spiritual_a creature_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o by_o psellus_n understand_v the_o chaldean_a in_o wisdom_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v job._n 1.3_o that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o to_o his_o reason_n can_v a_o infinite_a be_v bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n without_o power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_n dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v
without_o it_o neither_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a christian_n can_v be_v without_o excuse_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v do_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n frame_v his_o will_n constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n pelagius_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o that_o will_v any_o thing_n constant_o and_o effectual_o will_v also_o those_o mean_n constant_o and_o effectual_o without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o and_o because_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o in_o who_o presence_n only_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la
to_o dwell_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n gather_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o which_o hope_n see_v himself_o frustrate_a he_o become_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n esteem_v due_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.20_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.14_o then_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n come_v unto_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n remain_v together_o everlasting_o without_o separation_n yet_o in_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n and_o so_o without_o commixtion_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v but_o that_o each_o continue_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o in_o time_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o manhood_n that_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v all_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o see_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v thereto_o therefore_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o have_v approve_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o although_o the_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n have_v give_v over_o these_o question_n as_o utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o humane_a understanding_n see_v thom._n aquin._n praef_n in_o lib._n 4._o cont_n gent._n yet_o see_v this_o be_v that_o main_a point_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o it_o differ_v most_o from_o all_o infidelity_n and_o false_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v if_o ever_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o christian_a hold_v itself_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o faith_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n herein_o i_o may_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v yet_o understand_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o lay_v any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o 1._o for_o although_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o cause_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o yet_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o possess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a except_o by_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o itself_o it_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v itself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o because_o every_o good_a spread_v itself_o accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o great_a goodness_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o great_a communication_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thereby_o which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o have_v apply_v itself_o to_o something_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partaker_n may_v also_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n now_o if_o god_n who_o only_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n yet_o because_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o mankind_n in_o their_o continual_a presence_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o help_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v in_o justice_n a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n sake_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o good_a whereof_o man_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v partaker_n 2._o moreover_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mediator_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o satisfaction_n therein_o have_v not_o be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v interest_n in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o that_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v bless_v thereby_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v cha._n 17._o to_o the_o 5_o object_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n neither_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o elemental_a creature_n have_v have_v hope_n of_o any_o restore_n see_v rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o 23._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o restore_n have_v be_v as_o unsufficient_a so_o also_o man_n have_v lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n thereby_o for_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o then_o have_v he_o be_v subject_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o manly_a nature_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes_n 1.20.21_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o
jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.8.9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_n a_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophecy_n this_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o book_n which_o lud._n crocius_n entitle_v apodixis_fw-la de_fw-la messia_n which_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n he_o may_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o just_a mart._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n out_o of_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o out_o of_o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr suncta_fw-la fide_fw-la print_v at_o â—rancofurt_n 1602._o by_o the_o name_n of_o hebraeomastix_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabin_n cite_v by_o they_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v and_o with_o many_o addition_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o you_o see_v but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o jewish_a authority_n he_o may_v find_v they_o there_o in_o ficinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la christ_n rel._n cap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n in_o postel_n de_fw-fr orbis_fw-la concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o *_o sibyl_n also_o 6._o yet_o those_o testimony_n fiâ—ted_v lactantius_n well_o against_o the_o gentile_n which_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v instit_fw-la lib._n 4_o ca_fw-mi 6._o and_o such_o pompous_a learning_n i_o have_v neglect_v of_o purpose_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n can_v no_o where_n be_v have_v so_o plain_o true_o and_o powerful_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v furnish_v you_o with_o reason_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o diligence_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o *_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enquity_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o m._n bâ—eâ—â—woods_n enquity_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o new_a yet_o none_o of_o their_o most_o shameless_a rabbis_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v it_o or_o show_v the_o least_o untruth_n to_o be_v therein_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o time_n and_o among_o those_o people_n which_o do_v most_o violent_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o strong_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o self_n conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o discredit_v it_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n ever_o have_v question_v the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n thereabouts_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_a and_o plain_a in_o hen._n ainsw_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a in_o mars_n fie_o de_fw-fr christ_n rel._n cap._n penult_n and_o for_o your_o case_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o necessary_a question_n hereabout_o handle_v in_o chap._n 34._o follow_v b_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilob_v come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v to_o wrest_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v some_o will_v have_v this_o shiloh_n to_o be_v saul_n other_o jeroboam_fw-la some_o nebuchadnezar_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o but_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o prophecy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n they_o confess_v that_o this_o shiloh_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o show_v reason_n 5._o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n first_o the_o word_n shiloh_n be_v interpret_v her_o son_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n then_o the_o other_o circumstance_n to_o who_o the_o gather_n or_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n judah_n have_v no_o government_n more_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o have_v never_o have_v any_o preeminence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o loose_v it_o by_o saul_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o jeroboam_fw-la take_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v still_o continue_v a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o nebuchadnezer_n rule_v over_o many_o people_n yet_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n they_o gather_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v a_o willing_a obedience_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o jerom_n translate_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o shiloh_n therefore_o their_o wise_a doctor_n and_o both_o their_o paraphrast_n translate_v it_o until_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o sceptre_n or_o dominion_n continue_v in_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o levi_n and_o yet_o rule_v as_o king_n somewhat_o more_o than_o 160._o year_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o after_o janna_n hirecanus_n the_o grandfather_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 3.24_o none_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v any_o rule_n as_o prince_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n sway_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 11._o and_o other_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o juda_n but_o descent_n in_o israel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o male-side_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v zavar_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o record_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o lord_n descent_n though_o tamar_n rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v remember_v for_o our_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o whole_a genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o s_n luke_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o generation_n yet_o be_v the_o account_n by_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n though_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o do_v ever_o continue_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n zorobabel_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n be_v he_o under_o who_o they_o do_v return_v from_o captivity_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o their_o fellow_n captive_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n stand_v not_o with_o any_o practice_n or_o policy_n now_o in_o use_n no_o nor_o after_o their_o return_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o appear_v neh._n 9.37_o and_o although_o daniel_n be_v a_o chief_a prince_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o he_o procure_v the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n only_o as_o lord_n treasurer_n dan._n cap._n 6.2_o or_o chancellor_n dan._n cap._n
we_o before_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v joh._n 6.39_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n deliver_v by_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o murder_v the_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a flavian_n and_o blast_v with_o their_o stink_a cur_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o son_n not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n euagrius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o and_o yet_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o math._n 16.3_o and_o as_o often_o be_v he_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o son_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n i_o refer_v you_o thither_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o wise_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n alamundarus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o croak_n of_o those_o foul_a bird_n of_o the_o ephisine_a cage_n of_o who_o some_o come_n to_o taint_v he_o with_o that_o bane_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v late_o dead_a when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v either_o sickness_n or_o death_n he_o reply_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o nature_n aswell_o the_o manly_a as_o the_o divine_a how_o can_v he_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n can_v die_v much_o less_o he_o that_o be_v only_a god_n theod._n collect._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o rabble_n rout_n of_o eutyches_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n against_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o tho._n aq._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o although_o this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v unto_o eutyches_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n before_o eutyches_n be_v bear_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n have_v most_o witty_o and_o plain_o refute_v it_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o as_o it_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o so_o it_o favour_v that_o sottery_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o make_v the_o godhead_n divisible_a into_o part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o note_v 6._o 5._o 3._o or_o rather_o yet_o worse_o than_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a or_o more_o false_a than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o for_o if_o any_o part_n of_o god_n become_v man_n than_o god_n in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n must_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n when_o part_n of_o his_o be_v be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o 2._o so_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o composition_n and_o accident_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o numb_a 3.5.6_o 3_o whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o see_v his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a if_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v coessential_a to_o his_o humanity_n than_o also_o the_o whole_a 4._o and_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v change_v into_o another_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v c._n 2_o &_o 3._o so_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o s._n james_n also_o say_v c._n 1.17_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1._o but_o see_v their_o argument_n first_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n bone_n sinew_n hair_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v have_v divers_a signification_n because_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o by_o any_o property_n or_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o a_o man_n at_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v make_v or_o become_v able_a to_o guide_v a_o ship_n cicero_n become_v or_o be_v make_v more_o learned_a by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o plato_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o accident_n so_o also_o our_o mediator_n after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v essential_o both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o gulf_n either_o that_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o fantastical_a and_o in_o show_v only_o as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n hold_v or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o substantial_o as_o when_o the_o food_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o than_o it_o be_v make_v or_o become_v that_o which_o it_o do_v nourish_v but_o thus_o the_o word_n can_v not_o become_v flesh_n but_o rather_o flesh_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a agent_n must_v have_v the_o preeminence_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a three_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o essential_o as_o every_o particular_a matier_n and_o form_n under_o every_o species_n become_v or_o be_v make_v one_o individual_a as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o plato_n essential_o become_v the_o proper_a person_n which_o we_o call_v plato_n but_o thus_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n become_v not_o essential_o one_o individual_a under_o any_o common_a species_n or_o kind_n for_o the_o deity_n come_v not_o to_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o have_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a proper_a form_n the_o humane_a soâ—le_n and_o understanding_n moreover_o all_o form_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o matier_n and_o all_o matier_n have_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o those_o form_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o above-wonderfull_a generation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o deity_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n ordain_v for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o only_a holy_a will_n and_o love_n to_o man_n be_v he_o please_v so_o to_o bless_v the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n only_o by_o the_o 6._o this_o woâ—â—â—_n be_v make_v signify_v a_o â—nion_n not_o a_o conversion_n aâ—â—â—na_fw-la serm._n 6._o unite_n or_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n become_v in_o he_o one_o subsistence_n one_o mediator_n one_o person_n one_o immanuel_n to_o which_o union_n in_o nature_n nâ—thing_v in_o nature_n can_v be_v equal_a or_o like_a for_o this_o be_v that_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n which_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o conceive_v for_o which_o his_o wondrous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v by_o which_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n his_o wonderful_a resurrection_n and_o ascepsion_n and_o the_o wonderful_a happiness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v wrought_v and_o although_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o their_o propriety_n be_v different_a in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o according_a
de_fw-fr carâ—â—_n christi_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 28._o &_o 30._o and_o especial_o in_o tertul._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o monophysite_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 1._o and_o arius_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o postellus_fw-la 3._o §_o 8._o concern_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o author_n agree_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nestorius_n affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boâ—tius_n determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o cerinthus_n phoâ—iâ—us_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o gâ—ow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o aâ—d_v if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o essence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moity_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n
of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o other_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n by_o who_o death_n our_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 9.12_o &_o joh._n 2.16.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v even_o jehovah_n our_o king_n have_v save_v we_o esay_n 23_o 22._o and_o that_o not_o with_o foreign_a blood_n but_o by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o god_n be_v one_o with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o detestable_a that_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v who_o make_v our_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o consequence_n of_o nestorius_n be_v who_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim_n 2.5_o will_v make_v two_o person_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o position_n of_o the_o nestorian_n you_o may_v read_v m._n broerewoods_n inquiry_n chap._n 19_o §_o 9_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o man_n so_o that_o be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o time_n as_o concern_v his_o manly_a body_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o not_o coeternall_a with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o which_o error_n these_o arian_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o poisonous_a fountain_n overflow_v afterward_o into_o divers_a stream_n for_o the_o half_a arian_n of_o who_o acatius_n be_v chief_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o like_o be_v with_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o say_v that_o this_o likeness_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o will_n and_o powerful_a work_n whereupon_o asterius_n be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n only_o or_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o heretic_n again_o as_o aetius_n and_o his_o scholar_n ennomius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o father_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o dulians_n who_o think_v he_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o bonosian_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o although_o this_o hydra_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 327._o and_o other_o that_o follow_v afterward_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v on_o with_o that_o violence_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o cause_v more_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a counsel_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o only_o among_o the_o turk_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o false_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v some_o have_v be_v find_v from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o since_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v shine_v that_o have_v maintain_v this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o socinus_n gittichius_n david_n the_o hollander_n servetus_fw-la neuserus_fw-la and_o with_o we_o legate_n mannering_n and_o other_o in_o polonia_n also_o and_o transylvania_n they_o swarm_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o went_n à _fw-fr bud._n pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o heresy_n so_o foul_a as_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o counsel_n and_o maintain_v by_o emperor_n and_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n except_o there_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wilful_o ill_a but_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o no_o man_n do_v err_v wilful_o but_o only_o by_o mistake_v of_o falsehood_n for_o the_o truth_n answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o if_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n and_o try_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matier_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o for_o man_n understanding_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a guide_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o stray_v and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n also_o grow_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o error_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o persecute_v it_o as_o these_o arian_n do_v very_o grievous_o at_o several_a time_n but_o see_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o authority_n 1._o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n whole_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a god_n and_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o word_n whole_o be_v equivocal_a or_o of_o doubtful_a meaning_n for_o whole_o may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o whole_o may_v signify_v only_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o it_o may_v mean_v asmuch_o as_n perfect_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o the_o person_n alike_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o mediator_n but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v so_o pray_v unto_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n we_o worship_v one_o only_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o person_n we_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o father_n that_o one_o god_n who_o we_o pray_v unto_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o
man_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim_n 2.5_o who_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o have_v command_v all_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o mat._n 11.28_o 3._o when_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v either_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v he_o not_o beget_v if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v create_v answer_n eternity_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o before_o or_o after_o because_o it_o be_v one_o continual_a perpetuity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o action_n be_v once_o therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o that_o difference_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eternity_n see_v the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o the_o treatise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v receive_v the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v from_o that_o which_o do_v beget_v as_o a_o man_n from_o man_n fire_n from_o fire_n and_o in_o all_o other_o univocal_a generation_n in_o which_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v different_a in_o number_n as_o in_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o number_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v that_o nature_n either_o in_o part_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a being_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n or_o entire_a and_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o generation_n as_o of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o divisible_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v increase_v therefore_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n only_o answ_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o material_a which_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o division_n into_o part_n and_o that_o totality_n which_o be_v make_v of_o part_n but_o his_o be_v be_v intellectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o understand_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n or_o be_v understand_v i_o mean_v with_o that_o totality_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o objection_n 5._o either_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n or_o against_o his_o will_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v if_o with_o his_o will_n than_o his_o will_n must_v be_v before_o and_o so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v eternal_a epiphanius_n reject_v this_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o beget_v be_v not_o reckon_v up_o for_o in_o god_n say_v he_o be_v no_o deliberation_n for_o the_o incline_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n neither_o ever_o cease_v to_o beget_v he_o eternal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v eternal_o as_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v chap._n 11._o note_n d_o many_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o arius_n all_o which_o as_o these_o that_o you_o have_v see_v must_v take_v their_o ground_n from_o inferior_a truth_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o divine_a for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a or_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n epist_n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v right_o that_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o those_o arian_n use_v to_o deceive_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o that_o the_o mind_n herein_o may_v be_v utter_o withdraw_v from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a thing_n the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o that_o question_n of_o phaedo_fw-la the_o patron_n of_o arius_n how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o make_v answer_n concern_v his_o original_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o log._n cap._n 15._o n._n 6._o and_o note_v thereunto_o that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a thereto_o so_o remember_v here_o that_o since_o the_o creature_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o you_o may_v ever_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o holy_a truth_n 6._o but_o from_o hence_o also_o arius_n arm_v his_o heresy_n for_o because_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o pro._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v i_o arius_n from_o thence_o cause_v much_o perplexity_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o business_n and_o although_o athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v create_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o text_n he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o a_o body_n and_o create_v i_o among_o man_n have_v ordain_v i_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o that_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n before_o and_o after_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o text_n answer_v from_o that_o addition_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n so_o that_o man_n the_o reasonable_a or_o discursive_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v first_o create_v although_o last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o actual_a be_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o in_o answer_n hereto_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increated_a but_o see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o other_o circumstance_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o then_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o humane_a not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanah_o he_o possess_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanan_o he_o hatch_v as_o a_o chicken_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o every_o chicken_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o dam_n so_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n eternal_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o section_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o error_n come_v by_o some_o interpreter_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o aquila_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o
as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75._o 75_o 113._o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3_o 13._o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 1â—9_n 2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o v._n 10_o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16_o 17._o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10_o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o creaâ—ed_v if_o uâ—ry_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d._n thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v brâ—ught_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yâ—a_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o d_o will_v dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hâ—e_n have_v be_v god_n â—less_a d_o above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohimâ—s_n â—s_z because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o whâ—m_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manes_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v till_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o anything_o make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verse_n 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_n cyzic_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedonian_n confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchite_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o
council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n seem_v not_o new_a but_o falsehood_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o no_o antiquity_n can_v make_v it_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bring_v before_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o chap._n §_o 1._o and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n in_o chapter_n 11._o you_o shall_v see_v how_o rot_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o just_o the_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o that_o falsehood_n which_o some_o write_v to_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o any_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o only_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o servetus_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a vigour_n or_o strength_n whereby_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v move_v natural_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reason_n will_v vanish_v as_o mist_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o the_o elleasite_n or_o sampsean_o of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o and_o haer._n 53._o will_v trouble_v your_o hear_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o so_o the_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n concern_v who_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v sufficient_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o further_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o cataphryge_n or_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_a herein_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a have_v never_o be_v hatch_v and_o among_o these_o tertullian_n be_v most_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v once_o detest_v the_o montanist_n do_v afterward_o both_o follow_v their_o error_n and_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v john_n 16.13_o what_o further_a sufficiency_n will_v these_o heretic_n require_v they_o may_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o peter_n account_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a act._n 10._o answer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v act_n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o preach_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o from_o esa_n 2.3_o therefore_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.26_o and_o 29._o and_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n first_o to_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o child_n must_v first_o be_v feed_v see_v mark_v 7.27_o and_o act_n 13.46_o so_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v agabus_n foretell_v the_o famine_n act_n 11.28_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n may_v provide_v for_o due_a relief_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o of_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o john_n rev._n all_o be_v no_o less_o light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o special_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o can_v any_o but_o pepuzian_n and_o such_o frantic_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o follow_v that_o rule_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o guide_n and_o let_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o ever_o vanish_v the_o second_o supply_n of_o that_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiiii_o though_o for_o adam_n sin_n god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n except_z when_o either_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v punish_v his_o sin_n or_o in_o mercy_n declare_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v assurance_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v therefrom_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o adam_n cain_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v he_o so_o full_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n whether_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n immediate_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o most_o particular_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n beyond_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o moses_n that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o our_o private_a chamber_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n may_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n how_o to_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o thanks_n of_o of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sum_v up_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o receive_v his_o own_o answer_n but_o likewise_o see_v by_o example_n how_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v speed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o we_o
may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rom._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n
or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o deface_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o act_n
gesture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tradition_n may_v signify_v any_o rule_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o observe_v quite_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n that_o priest_n and_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n believe_v by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v object_n 3_o object_n 3._o and_o if_o tradition_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v by_o who_o reason_n or_o authority_n some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v stray_v after_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o support_v those_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v 1._o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o word_n to_o his_o church_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o stand_v it_o not_o with_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v that_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o accomplish_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v esay_n 55.11_o but_o divers_a objection_n be_v bring_v hereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n g._n langf_n forename_a in_o the_o 4._o §_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jehovah_n be_v mention_v numb_a 21.14_o but_o not_o extant_a therefore_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v answer_n it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o in_o brief_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o book_n therefore_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o secretary_n of_o state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o history_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v and_o of_o this_o rank_n may_v that_o book_n mention_v by_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o writing_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o poet_n who_o writing_n saint_n paul_n mention_n be_v but_o heathen_n and_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o profane_a writer_n call_v he_o mambres_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 2._o a_o second_o doubt_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o joshua_n 10.13_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n whereto_o though_o some_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n just_a or_o upright_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n of_o joshua_n be_v it_o not_o record_v by_o he_o who_o writing_n be_v upright_a and_o true_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o book_n be_v mention_v in_o time_n above_o 390._o year_n distant_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o liger_n or_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o such_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o synedrion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o remembrance_n to_o future_a age_n for_o that_o synedrion_n or_o great_a council_n of_o 70._o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o moses_n numb_a 11._o never_o fail_v so_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 29.29_o of_o ahia_n and_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o be_v utter_o lose_v answer_n not_o so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o sam_n be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o may_v we_o very_o well_o think_v that_o both_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n 2_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n for_o some_o give_v the_o chronicle_n whole_o to_o ezra_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v inditer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v and_o these_o prophet_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n 4._o but_o some_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a as_o that_o in_o matth._n 2.23_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n or_o else_o be_v 2._o not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.17_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o that_o book_n 3._o moreover_o s._n paul_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 20.35_o which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a beside_o 5._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n mention_v coloss_n 4.16_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o that_o schedule_n which_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o be_v reject_v by_o every_o one_o as_o unworthy_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o jude_n likewise_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n which_o be_v not_o find_v except_o in_o the_o talmud_n answer_v 1_o some_o refer_v that_o of_o matth._n 2.23_o to_o esay_n 11.1_o the_o branch_n that_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o verefy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jud._n 13.5_o where_o samson_n the_o figure_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o shall_v perfect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v not_o only_o intend_v both_o these_o but_o whatsoever_o else_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o figurative_a snow-white_a purity_n of_o the_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o and_o be_v therefore_o cite_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o other_o citation_n in_o saint_n matthew_n where_o one_o prophet_n be_v name_v by_o another_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v lose_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o yet_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o have_v copy_v out_o that_o book_n but_o because_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v that_o zachariah_n by_o interpretation_n remember_v the_o lord_n be_v now_o jeremiah_n exalt_v the_o lord_n who_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v without_o his_o praise_n especial_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n for_o mankind_n 3._o concern_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_n 2.25_o if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v or_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n with_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o any_o book_n now_o lose_v see_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a error_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o but_o he_o persuade_v the_o colossian_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n send_v from_o laodicea_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n shall_v read_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o contain_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n fit_a for_o both_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o if_o saint_n jude_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v never_o write_v or_o if_o he_o cite_v it_o from_o
any_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o henoch_n if_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n be_v henoch_n beside_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n judes_n cite_n do_v not_o make_v the_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n cite_v the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o if_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o in_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n those_o tradition_n have_v no_o force_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a answer_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o in_o john_n 17.3_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o gen._n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o this_o sufficiency_n only_o we_o dwell_v hither-unto_a but_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epistle_n 1.11_o that_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o likewise_o what_o time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o because_o both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o when_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a milk_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o jod_a and_o title_n contain_v in_o they_o matth._n 5.17.18_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v every_o text_n to_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o uttermost_a understanding_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o that_o any_o word_n letter_n or_o prick_v therein_o may_v be_v miss_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a question_n 1._o for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o have_v not_o preserve_v his_o scripture_n entire_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o comfort_n or_o certain_a instruction_n can_v we_o have_v thereby_o what_o assurance_n of_o hope_n by_o those_o promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodn_n give_v those_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o man_n in_o that_o incertainty_n nothing_o further_v towards_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o she_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o preserve_v that_o treasure_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o safe_a keep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o integrity_n or_o purity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a 2._o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o lisp_v with_o her_o infant_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1.25_o as_o that_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a dross_n be_v mix_v therewith_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o as_o before_o pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v that_o dampish_a smother-fire_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v kindle_v among_o his_o brand_n among_o who_o though_o some_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o martion_n and_o other_o some_o corrupt_a the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o allegory_n and_o foreign_a interpretation_n as_o the_o origenist_n see_v augustin_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la other_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n constant_o withstand_v all_o these_o attempt_n and_o ever_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n thereof_o so_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n as_o be_v promise_v by_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 5._o beside_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o there_o be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a a_o corruption_n uncontrolled_a as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o deprave_v and_o although_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n have_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezra_n 7._o who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o chaldean_a or_o samaritane_n letter_n for_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o i_o say_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o corruption_n or_o change_n as_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o as_o far_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v they_o light_n of_o the_o israelite_n care_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o masôer_v 6._o moreover_o that_o exceed_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o use_v in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o
old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o which_o care_n how_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n have_v record_v henry_n ainsworth_n advertisement_n n._n 3._o cite_v out_o of_o rambam_n sopher_n torah_n chap._n 7._o and_o 10._o thus_o much_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v want_v but_o one_o letter_n or_o have_v one_o letter_n too_o much_o if_o one_o letter_n touch_v another_o if_o the_o form_n of_o any_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_a be_v write_v defective_a or_o that_o full_a which_o be_v defective_a if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n or_o that_o of_o the_o line_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n be_v not_o allowable_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o book_n on_o which_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o shickard_n prodrom_n in_o bechinah_n happerushim_n disp_n 1._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n sopherim_n chap._n 1._o halach_n 1.4_o 5._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o superstitious_a care_n if_o any_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o they_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v blot_v nothing_o scrape_v out_o neither_o may_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o parchment_n or_o velam_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o clean_a beast_n in_o parchment_n on_o the_o fleshy_a side_n in_o velam_n on_o that_o side_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n be_v change_v they_o read_v not_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o line_n be_v write_v in_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o skin_n as_o in_o a_o indenture_n may_v be_v troublous_a to_o find_v they_o divide_v the_o skin_n into_o certain_a page_n which_o in_o jere._n 30.23_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dlathoth_o which_o we_o interpret_v leaf_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o door_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v page_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o write_v it_o with_o a_o coal_n or_o with_o ink_n wherein_o be_v either_o gum_n or_o coperas_fw-la and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o with_o what_o respect_n they_o use_v the_o book_n be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v in_o oseh_n torah_n chap._n 3._o halach_n 10._o and_o in_o anthony_n margaritha_n a_o convert_a jew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o other_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o with_o wash_v hand_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v the_o roll_n by_o the_o midst_n but_o by_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v deut._n 33.2_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n no_o man_n may_v lay_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n nor_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o he_o read_v nor_o read_v it_o as_o other_o writing_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o holy_a book_n grow_v into_o contempt_n no_o man_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o form_n or_o bed_n on_o which_o it_o lie_v nor_o lay_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n foot_n nor_o lay_v other_o book_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o every_o letter_n therein_o contain_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o care_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indifferent_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o infinite_a diligence_n of_o the_o masôrite_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a text_n may_v be_v preserve_v inty_a number_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o verse_n the_o word_n the_o letter_n and_o of_o they_o the_o common_a and_o the_o final_a and_o what_o verse_n what_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o every_o book_n and_o among_o the_o letter_n they_o note_v how_o many_o time_n every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n if_o any_o one_o be_v big_a or_o less_o than_o the_o due_a proportion_n or_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o point_v extraordinary_o what_o holem_a be_v with_o vau_n and_o what_o without_o it_o what_o hirick_a be_v write_v with_o jod_a and_o what_o not_o what_o space_n be_v more_o what_o less_o between_o the_o paragraph_n when_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o one_o when_o one_o as_o two_o when_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o word_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o with_o many_o such_o observation_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o shickard_n cite_v before_o de_n masôer_v pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n can_v come_v into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o these_o rule_n of_o the_o masôer_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o detect_v neither_o be_v this_o masôer_v wonderful_a only_o for_o the_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o pain_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o compile_n thereof_o but_o also_o venerable_a for_o the_o author_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o more_o true_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n daniel_n hananiah_n misheel_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mardoche_n zorobabel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n and_o although_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o synagogue_n still_o continue_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o war_n and_o trouble_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n even_o until_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o adrian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o this_o work_n be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o not_o full_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ten_o after_o the_o incarnation_n whereupon_o those_o masôrite_n be_v by_o some_o undue_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o work_n 6._o also_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o the_o kabalist_n in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n above_o all_o other_o without_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v either_o nothing_o worth_a or_o rather_o in_o itself_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o who_o i_o write_v will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o hereof_o to_o the_o author_n forename_a pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n to_o john_n reuchlin_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o art_n for_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o care_n have_v wall_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n lest_o beast_n shall_v break_v into_o it_o 7._o 1._o and_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o faithful_a library-keeper_n of_o that_o book_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v they_o you_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o in_o a_o implicit_a and_o ignorant_a faith_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o true_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o true_a of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o public_a church_n first_o choose_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n esay_n 2.3_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o
apostle_n be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o to_o forestall_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o deface_v his_o memory_n 9_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o free_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o mahometan_a slander_n take_v that_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o much_o more_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o their_o time_n child_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o mediator_n prayer_n that_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v thereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o corrupt_v or_o sophisticate_a by_o any_o device_n of_o man_n for_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n as_o that_o false_a prophet_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o truth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o prevail_v take_v out_o of_o ficinus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v 36._o cap._n what_o this_o mahume_v confess_v of_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o between_o his_o arrogance_n and_o his_o ignorance_n the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n nor_o none_o can_v do_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o worship_v and_o although_o in_o his_o madness_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o when_o his_o rave_a fit_n be_v off_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v honest_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n christian_n or_o sarazen_a shall_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o koran_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o holy_a guide_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v become_v circumcise_v and_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o enjoy_v fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o many_o wife_n if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o give_v we_o any_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n 10._o to_o end_v this_o question_n i_o will_v bring_v this_o only_a argument_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o circumstance_n only_o differ_v if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v either_o those_o corruption_n must_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o writing_n or_o else_o all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v without_o those_o fault_n may_v be_v pattern_n to_o correct_v the_o faulty_a by_o and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v pure_a as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v do_v when_o print_v flourish_v under_o the_o manage_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n print_v at_o compludo_fw-la and_o at_o paris_n to_o suppose_v they_o come_v in_o all_o at_o once_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o experience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o old-testament_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n 1._o pet._n 1._o nay_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o place_n so_o distant_a shall_v conspire_v to_o such_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o irrecoverable_o to_o hell_n can_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o base_a jew_n or_o two_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v of_o the_o place_n time_n or_o person_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o truth_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o no_o nitre_n can_v be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o off_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v yet_o more_o impossibility_n for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o such_o crime_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o after_o that_o none_o among_o they_o no_o not_o the_o father_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o origen_n or_o hierom_n have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o as_o they_o detest_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n so_o have_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o infamy_n for_o that_o endeavour_n and_o to_o proclaim_v our_o folly_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n remain_v inty_a and_o concern_v the_o new-testament_n write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o sudden_o disperse_v among_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o text_n by_o any_o common_a consent_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 13.47_o therefore_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o translate_v into_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o john_n who_o also_o translate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o armenian_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o dalmatian_n his_o countryman_n i_o say_v many_o language_n because_o they_o name_v the_o indian_a ethiopian_a persian_a syrian_a egyptian_a sarmatian_a scythian_n but_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v cur_n lib._n 5._o say_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o these_o translation_n be_v out_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v entire_a will_v detect_v the_o corruption_n but_o all_o these_o translation_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o point_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o nestorian_n eutichean_o etc._n etc._n do_v still_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o translation_n or_o father_n here_o name_v but_o be_v before_o mahume_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o renegado_n at_o least_o 200._o year_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o mahume_v have_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v still_o in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §._o 6._o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 36._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v by_o a_o father_n fit_o and_o witty_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o yet_o with_o shallow_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o although_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o honour_v it_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o
also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n as_o homo_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v bear_v man_n seru._n sulp._n ad_fw-la cic._n so_o be_v man_n often_o use_v in_o english_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n kind_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v hereby_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v neither_o may_v we_o presume_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o seem_v deny_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a the_o idiot_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o will_n and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o prov._n 21.1_o see_v further_o hereto_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o on_o chap._n 32._o and_o thus_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n and_o withal_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catho_n ike_z or_o universal_a namely_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v which_o haâ—e_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o this_o church_n confess_v unto_o christ_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o see_v none_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v act._n 15.18_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v predestinate_a thereunto_o object_n 1_o object_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o be_v equal_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o do_v equal_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o answer_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n can_v it_o change_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v see_v art_n eccl._n 10._o and_o see_v god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n thereto_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o will_n or_o desire_v it_o without_o the_o special_a woâ—ke_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.11_o so_o man_n though_o make_v upright_o yet_o be_v original_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o will_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o although_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n yet_o that_o permission_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n nor_o put_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reprobate_n why_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o sanctification_n convert_v their_o will_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o 2._o object_n if_o then_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n those_o only_a who_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v excellent_a for_o their_o good_a work_n and_o so_o for_o their_o future_a merit_n sake_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o where_o be_v that_o give_v be_v no_o way_n bind_v the_o gift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v account_v but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a will_n that_o give_v so_o predestination_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o only_a the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n but_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 1._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n only_o rom._n 9.16_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n foresee_v have_v any_o right_n therein_o ephe._n 16_o 4._o how_o be_v our_o boast_n exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n 5._o and_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n than_o also_o of_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o of_o our_o election_n call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a see_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o also_o the_o former_a 6._o moreover_o what_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 26.12_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v create_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v to_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v in_o we_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o they_o can_v be_v foresee_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o tho._n aqu._n contr_n gent._n lib._n 3._o can._n 163._o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o go_v before_o all_o humane_a merit_n 2._o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o 7._o can._n sess_n 6._o core_n trid._n where_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v up_o efficient_a final_a formal_a instrumental_a the_o meritorion_n cause_n be_v put_v only_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o merit_a justification_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o call_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a
a_o citizen_n of_o bristol_n while_o i_o be_v at_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o appear_v therein_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o that_o heretic_n that_o by_o himself_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v consider_v and_o be_v persuade_v since_o which_o time_n i_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o and_o though_o some_o of_o my_o private_a friend_n desire_v copy_n yet_o allow_v that_o wisdom_n of_o solon_n who_o will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o patricide_n lest_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o commit_v it_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o public_a view_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v it_o common_a yet_o after_o perceive_v a_o present_a necessity_n because_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o wander_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o weakling_n shall_v hereafter_o entertain_v this_o opinion_n he_o may_v before_o he_o be_v whole_o possess_v therewith_o find_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v reform_v that_o many_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o trueness_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o familiar_a reason_n to_o persuade_v but_o only_o the_o rack_n of_o authority_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o find_v comfort_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o strong_a may_v by_o this_o overplus_n triumph_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v persuade_v of_o i_o have_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o neglect_v all_o froward_a censurer_n not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o offence_n which_o i_o can_v commit_v in_o make_v it_o public_a such_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v kind_a sir_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o may_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v i_o understanding_n leisure_n and_o maintenance_n thereto_o i_o therefore_o offer_v it_o unto_o you_o both_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v of_o book_n of_o good_a argument_n and_o because_o i_o have_v none_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o show_v myself_o thankful_a for_o your_o manifold_a kindness_n and_o your_o love_n your_o love_a and_o assure_a friend_n a._n g._n london_n this_o 20._o of_o april_n 1601._o the_o treatise_n though_o many_o thing_n discourage_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o intend_v consider_v that_o neither_o your_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a divine_n can_v move_v you_o to_o accord_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o convince_v your_o heresy_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v at_o last_o pull_v you_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v you_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hold_v whereby_o if_o i_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o yet_o shall_v i_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o you_o who_o neither_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o yet_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n shall_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o true_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n let_v i_o first_o persuade_v you_o that_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n which_o can_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o have_v also_o with_o his_o word_n give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n for_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o perfect_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o he_o now_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v not_o leave_v that_o creature_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o creation_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o now_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o think_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v much_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o he_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n you_o may_v say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v not_o lose_v but_o corrupt_v only_o even_o as_o man_n will_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o bruit_v beast_n who_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v create_v furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n sin_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o creator_n again_o see_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v both_o create_v and_o restore_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n both_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o he_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o his_o choose_a with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n but_o even_o general_o every_o man_n with_o reasonable_a understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o how_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o knowledge_n for_o faith_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n as_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o faith_n hebr._n 11.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eviction_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o particular_a syllogism_n draw_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a jam._n 2.19_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o by_o conference_n of_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v only_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o this_o god_n be_v that_o particular_a conclusion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o say_v christ_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v strive_v to_o know_v god_n that_o know_v you_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o a_o bare_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o require_v because_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o though_o